monk_n of_o former_a age_n give_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v the_o romanist_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o stand_v upon_o justification_n of_o their_o tradition_n about_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n certain_a monk_n say_v he_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n faction_n desire_v other_o doctrine_n 233._o alienas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la appetunt_fw-la &_o magisteria_fw-la humana_fw-la institutionis_fw-la inducunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n p._n 233._o and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n 228._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ingenium_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la siliquis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la humanarum_fw-la traditionun_n ibid._n p._n 228._o that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o learned_a author_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o filth_n and_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o heretic_n of_o former_a age_n have_v scatter_v and_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o both_o joint_o sympathize_v with_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a acclamation_n 1_o council_n cha._n act._n 1_o thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n thus_o i_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o have_v i_o live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o wish_v to_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n give_v also_o this_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n stand_v fast_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o own_o write_a epistle_n a_o tradition_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v but_o the_o word_n write_v for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n diverse_a way_n but_o what_o protestant_n i_o pray_v do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o general_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o tradition_n those_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v we_o may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n although_o the_o word_n allege_v enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n three_o sabbath_n day_n say_v the_o text_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v they_o 17.2_o act_n 17.2_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o 26.22_o act_n 26.22_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_a epistle_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v insist_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v examine_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v either_o immediate_o or_o at_o least_o by_o sound_a inference_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o likewise_o hold_v doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o we_o say_v even_o that_o tradition_n be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o witness_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v contain_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o hold_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a 1.10_o act_n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o reve._n 1.10_o and_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n second_o from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 19.14_o john_n 3.5_o math._n 19.14_o last_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n although_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n we_o believe_v it_o ostendit_fw-la index_n biblicus_fw-la in_o regiis_fw-la biblus_n vocabulo_fw-la maria_n multis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la significari_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la maria_fw-la ostendit_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v but_o de_fw-la pielate_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v more_o for_o pious_a credulity_n then_o for_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o require_v scripture_n for_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 44_o of_o ezech._n 2._o as_o hierome_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v his_o question_n argue_v less_o than_o a_o plain_a cavil_v and_o shift_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o as_o athanasius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n answer_v the_o arrian_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n exposita_fw-la athan._n ep._n quod_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o
lind._o lib._n 2._o strom._n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v dead_a character_n a_o kill_a letter_n without_o life_n a_o matter_n of_o contention_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n imperfect_a doubtful_a fall_v of_o perplexity_n not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o common_a people_n dei_fw-la laicis_fw-la lectionem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la permittere_fw-la esset_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v canibus_fw-la &_o margarita_n antè_fw-la porcos_fw-la proiicere_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-fr express_a verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v hosius_n as_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n nay_o more_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o only_o reap_v no_o benefit_n but_o detriment_n by_o read_v they_o for_o they_o will_v easy_o take_v occasion_n to_o err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n populus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la caperet_fw-la fructum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caperet_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15._o bell._n ibid._n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n among_o other_o proof_n he_o give_v this_o instance_n if_o a_o ignorant_a layman_n shall_v read_v of_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n of_o the_o incest_n of_o thamar_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o judith_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o it_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o imitate_v their_o example_n or_o he_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v lie_v invention_n or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o &_o the_o like_a example_n which_o in_o truth_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o the_o doctrine_n be_v register_v by_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o that_o good_a god_n to_o prevent_v despair_n in_o other_o who_o may_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n by_o their_o example_n he_o who_o read_v of_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n shall_v read_v likewise_o of_o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o particular_a example_n of_o thamar_n and_o judith_n shall_v find_v such_o severe_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o general_a denounce_v against_o those_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n or_o comfort_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o such_o particular_n but_o from_o hence_o rather_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o impartial_o set_v down_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o great_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n and_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a and_o certain_o from_o hence_o i_o mean_v from_o these_o &_o the_o like_a example_n saint_n austen_n saint_n hierom_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n confute_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n who_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o associate_n maintain_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o admit_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n 4._o est_fw-la flwius_fw-la planê°_n et_fw-la altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la et_fw-la elephas_fw-la natet_fw-la greg._n ad_fw-la leand._n praef_n joh._n cap._n 4._o yet_o there_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a meat_n for_o strong_a man_n there_o be_v depth_n say_v gregory_n for_o the_o elephant_n to_o swim_v and_o shallow_a ford_n for_o the_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o he_o that_o give_v a_o heart_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o heavenly_a word_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n a_o poor_a ignorant_a woman_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o scripture_n lazaro_n chrys_n in_o conc._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o publican_n and_o fisher_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o shepherd_n apostle_n and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o those_o book_n and_o to_o that_o end_n no_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pretend_v obscurity_n for_o his_o excuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o labourer_n and_o servant_n the_o widow_n woman_n and_o the_o most_o unlearned_a man_n by_o hear_v they_o shall_v reap_v some_o benefit_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o to_o who_o be_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a who_o be_v there_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a that_o shall_v need_v a_o expositor_n beside_o the_o word_n the_o miracle_n the_o history_n they_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v at_o this_o day_n be_v but_o a_o veil_n and_o pretext_n to_o cloak_n idleness_n â—_o praetextê°_n est_fw-la et_fw-la causatio_fw-la pigritiaeque_fw-la velamentum_fw-la chrysost_n nos_fw-la libenâ—èr_fw-la fâ—emur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la laicos_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la lectione_n fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o moral_a li._n 8_o cap_n 26_o ita_fw-la providit_fw-la dulcis_fw-la paterneminen_n esse_fw-la tam_fw-la ruden_n et_fw-la imperitum_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la humilitèr_fw-la legate_n multa_fw-la illie_a utilia_fw-la veraque_fw-la intelligat_fw-la neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la doctum_fw-la quin_fw-la illic_fw-la multo_fw-la plura_fw-la ignoret_fw-la quam_fw-la sciat_fw-la aâ—_n of_o l._n 2_o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revel_v c._n â—_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o frequent_a &_o general_a among_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o time_n acosta_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n ingenuous_o profess_v that_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v so_o provide_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a but_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o humility_n may_v understand_v many_o thing_n both_o profitable_a and_o true_a as_o likewise_o there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a but_o he_o may_v still_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o than_o he_o know_v nay_o more_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a 5._o vidi_n viros_fw-la prorsus_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o scarce_o know_v latin_a have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o profound_a knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o they_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n and_o a_o fair_a evidence_n from_o two_o learned_a jesuite_n the_o one_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o read_v by_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o other_o witness_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o likewise_o that_o great_a profit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o read_v they_o in_o these_o day_n but_o put_v the_o case_n a_o lay_v man_n shall_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o ex_fw-la ipsà _fw-la lectione_n out_o of_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o there_o will_v arise_v great_a holiness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n admit_v many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o any_o protestant_a deny_v yet_o say_v hierome_n paulinum_n hiero._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n most_o plain_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n therein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n plain_o describe_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o job_n there_o you_o may_v learn_v a_o pattern_n for_o patience_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resurrection_n plain_o decipher_v ezek._n magna_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la eloquiorun_v dei_fw-la quia_fw-la exereet_n sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la fatigatione_n ditatetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n lib._n 1._o hom._n 6._o in_o ezek._n nay_o more_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o profitable_a say_v gregory_n for_o it_o do_v exercise_v the_o sense_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o if_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o familiar_a in_o all_o place_n they_o will_v be_v neglect_v which_o obscure_a place_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n be_v
write_v be_v so_o true_a and_o perfect_a 8_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la catholicorum_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptan_fw-mi apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scrip_n l._n 4._o c._n 8_o that_o some_o romanist_n confess_v the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o light_n be_v sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v god_n convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constituti-of_a the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warranty_n for_o the_o write_a word_n god_n himself_o show_v the_o first_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v moses_n the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 32.16_o exod._n 32.16_o and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a for_o when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v austen_n what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 35._o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la qua_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o prescribe_v the_o old_a law_n to_o moses_n give_v also_o express_v charge_n to_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n scribe_n 1.11.19_o revel_v 1.11.19_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n saint_n luke_n render_v to_o theophilus_n 1.4_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o better_a assurance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o certainty_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v present_a 3.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o all_o believe_a protestant_n that_o we_o have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n certainty_n and_o safety_n 14._o scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o euseb_n li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o earnest_o pursue_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o br_a word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faithful_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o fear_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deliver_v upon_o report_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n this_o be_v perform_v according_o and_o saint_n peter_n joy_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o testify_v by_o his_o approbation_n that_o their_o good_a motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o shall_v observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v arise_v a_o three_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n in_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o philippi_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n express_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n 34._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 34._o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n galathian_o colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o person_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n by_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o if_o therefore_o st._n paul_n set_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o those_o several_a church_n &_o withal_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 20.27_o act_n 20.27_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.14_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o tradition_n but_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n his_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o child_n and_o ignorant_a person_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o save_a knowledge_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n he_o protest_v to_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o last_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o particular_a instruction_n to_o timothy_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proclaim_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n for_o all_o believer_n 16.17_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o father_n &_o counsel_n and_o after_o publication_n of_o witness_n they_o receive_v warranty_n from_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o commend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v the_o other_o command_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n as_o we_o condemn_v i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o you_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n 9_o greg_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o have_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o profess_v our_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o transub_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nestor_n gelas_n cont_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n your_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n julius_n bish_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o sop_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n tell_v we_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christ_n institution_n there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o lest_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a device_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v fundamental_a point_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a warranties_n for_o you_o to_o allow_v this_o reformation_n i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o &_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o intend_v &_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reform_v your_o prayer_n &_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a lest_o say_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v thirst_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o the_o child_n crave_v bread_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o priest_n &_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o unknown_a service_n to_o the_o people_n your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o many_o light_n and_o candle_n and_o your_o certain_a number_n of_o mass_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o quarundan_n verò_fw-la missarun_n et_fw-fr candelarun_n certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la superstitioso_fw-la cultu_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la veram_fw-la religione_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la removeant_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 9_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v they_o be_v first_o invent_v rather_o out_o of_o superstitious_a devotion_n then_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o let_v they_o be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o the_o church_n your_o indulgence_n which_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n you_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n etc._n quastorum_n abusus_fw-la ut_fw-la corum_fw-la emendationi_fw-la spes_fw-la nulla_fw-la relicta_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v money_n for_o indulgence_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reform_v they_o miscetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la verò_fw-la musica_n eas_fw-la ubi_fw-la sive_fw-la organo_fw-la sive_fw-la cantus_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aut_fw-la impurum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la miscetur_fw-la your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o your_o church_n music_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o own_o council_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la verè_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n your_o superstition_n your_o idolatry_n your_o covetousness_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o error_n of_o time_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o ordinarii_fw-la locorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la prohibere_fw-la atque_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollere_fw-la sedulò_fw-la curent_fw-la ac_fw-la teneantur_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la idolorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitio_fw-la induxit_fw-la idem_fw-la can._n 9_o your_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o covetousness_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o last_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o have_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v peracta_fw-la dist_n 1_o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o council_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o profitable_a 6._o sess_n 22._o c._n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v your_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o sacrament_n your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a eat_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o faith_n your_o half_a communion_n into_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n into_o david_n psalm_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o holy_a father_n what_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o best_a age_n and_o what_o your_o grand_a council_n of_o trent_n intend_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n nay_o more_o since_o your_o council_n have_v make_v several_a decree_n for_o reformation_n 123._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v a_o 1545_o and_o end_v ann._n 1563._o bell._n chro._n pa._n 121._o 123._o since_o they_o can_v neither_o plead_v want_n of_o authority_n nor_o want_n of_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o â—ight_a pope_n and_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n why_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v &_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o decree_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v deserve_v the_o great_a thank_n from_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o rectify_v those_o abuse_n which_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o from_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o fair_a pretence_n may_v just_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o reform_a church_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o counter-challenge_a to_o your_o jesuit_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n &_o truth_n where_o be_v your_o church_n &_o trent_n doctrine_n before_o luther_n for_o i_o call_v god_n and_o
non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporun_n non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorum_fw-la libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la dom._n praeparati_fw-la et_fw-la cautire_v diti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistarun_n praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorun_n librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o and_o upon_o these_o they_o challenge_v that_o great_a champion_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o fore-armed_n against_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o saint_n austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n either_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v proclaim_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v visible_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n require_v more_o of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n and_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n 16._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la proptareà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumê°_n quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemê°_n commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qua_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communiâ—tantâ—_n mirabilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o communion_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v we_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o pretend_a title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n no_o less_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o condition_n upon_o trial_n of_o that_o title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o that_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n for_o saint_n austen_n may_v have_v point_a at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v then_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o with_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o death_n of_o constant_a martyr_n which_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o all_o these_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o brag_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 69._o ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la errares_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christê°_n aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n psal_n 69._o and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n therefore_o of_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o rumour_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v catholic_n for_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o his_o truth_n 166_o in_o scripture_n didicimê°_n christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166_o and_o in_o they_o faith_n he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n only_o for_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mich._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hier._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o mich._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o timber_n and_o material_n must_v be_v take_v with_o which_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n in_o this_o house_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o workman_n in_o after_o age_n 49._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom._n 49._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nisi_fw-la tantummodó_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cognovimê°_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la ees_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la columnan_n fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iâ—en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o the_o learned_a father_n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v i_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o voice_v in_o our_o ear_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o religious_a man_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n resolve_v himself_o to_o which_o church_n shall_v he_o safe_o join_v himself_o when_o perhaps_o he_o want_v the_o learning_n perhaps_o the_o leisure_n to_o look_v
backward_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o right_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o seek_v the_o protestant_a church_n behold_v she_o be_v poor_a &_o despise_v for_o want_n of_o continue_a eminency_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v etc._n reu._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o golden_a cross_n the_o legend_n of_o saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_a order_n their_o pomp_n in_o procession_n their_o rich_a clothing_n of_o image_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o great_a rumour_n of_o their_o catholic_a cause_n their_o jubily_n and_o pardon_n their_o merit_n and_o miracle_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n true_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v we_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o our_o church_n 85._o utrum_fw-la nos_fw-la schismatici_fw-la sumê°_n a_fw-fr vos_fw-fr nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la ut_fw-la indicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr pet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 85._o than_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n austen_n sometime_o make_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatian_a heretic_n whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n sect_n ii_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o romanist_n of_o these_o time_n do_v whole_o wave_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v doctor_n sanders_n there_o be_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 193_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cap_n 8._o p._n 193_o and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o and_o their_o own_o bristol_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v 48._o brist_n mot._n 48._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o make_v for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o if_o these_o man_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v 1.5_o rhem._n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n and_o their_o fellow_n ecchius_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o ecch._n euchirid_a c._n 4._o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o haeresin_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o vulgares_fw-la linguas_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sand._n visib_o monar_n haeres_fw-la 191._o and_o their_o proselyte_n sanders_n who_o pretend_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n account_v it_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o peresius_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o 3._o diaboli_fw-la inventum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la biblia_fw-la legere_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la peres_n de_fw-fr tra._n part_n 1._o assert_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v more_o heretical_a lutheran_n than_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o pregnant_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o some_o romanist_n pretend_v why_o do_v they_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o and_o if_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v for_o they_o and_o none_o for_o we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o read_v they_o many_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n become_v protestant_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o albertus_n pigghius_n 2._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptu_fw-la illa_fw-la praeessent_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ut_fw-la subessent_fw-la pig_fw-mi hierar_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v certain_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n their_o writing_n shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o and_o rule_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o hereupon_o he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eccles_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la haec_fw-la referri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la communis_fw-la te_fw-la sensus_fw-la ignarum_fw-la esse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptura_fw-la muti_fw-la judices_fw-la pigh_a count_v 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n if_o thou_o shall_v teach_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a judge_n &_o can_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o almost_o 300_o year_n before_o his_o day_n the_o romanist_n do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 1255_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o which_o dissension_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la 1256._o mat._n paris_n in_o hist_n an._n 1256._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o old_a law_n do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v but_o 50_o year_n and_o that_o their_o new_a gospel_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n publish_v by_o one_o man_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n neither_o be_v they_o upstart_v opinion_n like_o mushroom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n but_o they_o be_v set_v afoot_o fifty_o five_o year_n before_o that_o time_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n 278_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n &_o statu_fw-la cap_n 9_o p._n 278_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n agree_v like_o pilate_n and_o herod_n both_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n and_o as_o herod_n say_v ambrose_n burn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o ambr._n in_o luc._n lib_n 3_o lest_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o late_a romanistes_n have_v silence_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o such_o ancient_a evidence_n their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n or_o shame_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o have_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o literal_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o need_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o they_o say_v etc._n
know_v and_o understand_v do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v with_o industry_n and_o difficulty_n seek_v and_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a these_o man_n who_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o endeavour_v in_o their_o translation_n to_o make_v they_o abstruse_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a phrase_n look_v upon_o their_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o douai_n translation_n instead_o of_o foreskin_n 6._o gene._n 17._o exod_n 12._o 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o chron._n 6._o they_o have_v put_v praepuce_fw-la for_o passeover_n phase_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelce_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la again_o look_v upon_o their_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v these_o strange_a word_n depositum_fw-la reader_n rhem._n test_n in_o m._n fulks_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n exinanit_v parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyte_n and_o the_o like_a which_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n yet_o there_o need_v a_o expositor_n for_o these_o inkhorn_n term_n whereas_o in_o truth_n although_o those_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o plain_a term_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n always_o premise_v that_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o restraint_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o not_o read_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n and_o a_o vain_a pretext_n of_o they_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o fear_v lest_o by_o read_v of_o they_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v discover_v for_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a priest_n to_o show_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n image_n to_o call_v upon_o dead_a saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o what_o scriptute_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o gather_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o the_o inquisition_n with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n but_o for_o the_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o make_v such_o enquiry_n after_o scripture_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n look_v upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o take_v but_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n yet_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v 74._o vasq_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la c._n 3._o disp_n 4._o n._n 74._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n 5._o cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la nondum_fw-la caeperat_v usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n profess_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o vow_v to_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v indulgence_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o their_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la tell_v we_o indulg_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuêre_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n prior_n count_v luther_n pro_fw-la indulg_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n transubstantiation_n yet_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v 4._o in_o 3_o part_n tho._n super_fw-la quae_fw-la 75._o art_n 1._o ut_fw-la joseph_n ang._n flores_n theol._n quae_fw-la in_o 4._o send_v q._n 4._o non_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o force_n of_o scripture_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n precept_n they_o decree_v their_o half_a communion_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o conc._n const_n sess_n 13._o and_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 5._o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la acclarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o but_o withal_o command_v the_o contrary_a belief_n with_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o possevinus_n confess_v in_o sober_a sadness_n antiqui_fw-la apostolus_fw-la concupisâ—entiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nolis_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la pâ—st_n appar_fw-la sac._n ver_n patr._n antiqui_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o petrus_n suitor_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o allege_v this_o 22._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la palam_fw-la tradantur_fw-la obseruamda_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la express_v non_fw-la habentur_fw-la nonnè_fw-la idiotae_fw-la haec_fw-la animaduertentes_fw-la faciâ—è_fw-la murmurabunt_fw-la nóne_fw-la et_fw-la facilè_fw-la retrahentur_fw-la ab_fw-la obseruatione_n institutionun_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quandò_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la christi_fw-la animaduerterint_fw-la non_fw-la continer_n suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bib._n cap._n 22._o in_o special_a for_o one_o whereas_o many_o thing_n be_v open_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o simple_a people_n observe_v these_o thing_n will_v quick_o murmur_v and_o complain_v that_o so_o great_a burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_o impair_v and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o fear_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o some_o strange_a discovery_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o read_v of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o fear_n they_o rather_o intimate_v a_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o understanding_n they_o for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o people_n read_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o obscurity_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperiè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o so_o we_o profess_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o illustrate_v those_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o in_o those_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n all_o thing_n cocern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v contain_v this_o be_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sweet_a counsel_n which_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v 2._o aug_n in_o psa_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o dye_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v
locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la qdâ—â—on_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n lib._n 2._o â—a_n 6._o for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o great_a plenty_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o plain_a thing_n and_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a those_o drive_v away_o hunger_n these_o contempt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v temper_v they_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o obscure_a place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la most_o plain_o some_o other_o where_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o s_o ambrose_n 8._o multa_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la in_o scripture_n propheticis_fw-la use_v siâ—â—_n anu_fw-la â—â—â—an_n menâ—â—â—anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o scrâ—_n tuâ—arun_v â—â—anâ—eâ—_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la examine_v paulatim_fw-la incipies_fw-la rationem_fw-la colligere_fw-la dictorum_fw-la et_fw-la operietur_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 8._o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o with_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v the_o greek_a father_n behold_v say_v basil_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o 4._o basil_n hexan_n hom._n 4._o yea_o say_v he_o what_o thing_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act._n quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tectè_fw-la dicta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la videntuâ—_n ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la declarantur_fw-la idem_fw-la quaest_a comp_n expl._n quaest_n 267._o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divina_fw-la script_n scopun_a incedamus_fw-la quaeseipsam_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la tale_n quiddam_fw-la docere_fw-la vult_fw-la seipsan_fw-la exponit_fw-la et_fw-la auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la chrys_n hon_fw-fr 13._o in_o gen._n chrys_n in_o 1._o thes_n hon_fw-fr 7._o siquiden_n empturê°_n vesten_v quamuis_fw-la artis_fw-la textoriae_n imperitê°_n sis_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la nescio_fw-la emere_fw-la illudunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la facis_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la discas_fw-la fac_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la et_fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quaere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la reveâ—abit_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 33._o in_o act._n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n elsewhere_o and_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o itself_o when_o it_o teach_v some_o hard_a thing_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o put_v ourselves_o with_o full_a sail_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o pilot._n and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v forestalling_a that_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n he_o elegant_o incite_v a_o gentile_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o familiar_a and_o common_a reason_n when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o say_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o will_v deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o do_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v seek_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o altogether_o will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o difference_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n they_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o inquest_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o 12_o apostle_n and_o they_o only_o be_v make_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n clement_n the_o first_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n 14._o integra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n dist_n 37._o cap_n 14._o that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o many_o b._n and_o cardinal_n and_o confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n 4._o lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitina_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la doctoribusque_fw-la fundantibê°_n se_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verissimo_fw-la et_fw-la indifferente_a judice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la consilia_fw-la admittatur_fw-la conc._n basil_n sess_n 4._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n together_o with_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n ground_v themselves_o true_o upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o a_o full_a conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o you_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v donat._n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la index_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la testamentum_fw-la opt._n lib._n 5._o contr_n parmen_fw-la donat._n let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contend_a party_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o depute_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n four_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la quarti_fw-la art_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romame_n creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o oath_n their_o foreman_n have_v take_v all_o priest_n and_o i_o suit_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o fair_a promise_n and_o deliver_v upon_o oath_n and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o all_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v often_o promise_v but_o never_o as_o yet_o by_o any_o one_o perform_v i_o shall_v willing_o listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o latter_a exposition_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 36._o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o alleag_n pa._n 36._o what_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o one_o unanime_fw-la consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v
as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v decline_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 1._o but_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v neither_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o either_o this_o article_n be_v new_o create_v or_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v disagree_v from_o the_o latter_a cardinal_n caietan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n creed_n in_o this_o point_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o give_v this_o praemonition_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o loathe_v the_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o 1_o nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la fcrutetur_fw-la perspicacius_fw-la textum_fw-la ac_fw-la cótextum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quadrare_fw-la invenerit_fw-la laudet_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturarun_n sacrarum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n 1_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o search_v more_o exact_o the_o text_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o agree_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n this_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n canus_n his_o fellow_n romanist_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o a_o prime_a cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n one_o while_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o acutiùs_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la foelicius_fw-la he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n more_o witty_o then_o happy_o a_o other_o while_o he_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o excuse_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o ibid._n canus_n ibid._n be_v to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o argument_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o cardinal_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctor_n payna_n andradius_fw-la a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n rebuke_v canus_n for_o his_o rash_a reprove_v of_o caictan_n and_o defend_v his_o tenet_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o andra._n def_n fid_fw-we tricen_n lib_n 2._o he_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_a to_o a_o other_o he_o profess_v we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o he_o add_v further_a that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o posterity_n and_o thus_o canus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o andradius_fw-la against_o canus_n and_o cajetan_a and_o andradius_fw-la both_o against_o the_o trent_n article_n allow_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o streme_a of_o father_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o more_o witness_n and_o i_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n do_v hold_v themselves_o tie_v by_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n 10._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la legem_fw-la more_fw-it doctoris_fw-la a_o live_v more_o judicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o a_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v require_v learning_n of_o the_o other_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n saint_n austen_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o doctor_n ibid._n scripta_fw-la patrun_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n which_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o necessity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v three_o several_a judge_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o themselves_o next_o the_o trent_n doctor_n decree_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o interpreter_n and_o now_o at_o length_n the_o late_a schoolman_n have_v proclaim_v their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o say_v they_o must_v be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n necessitas_fw-la durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la pardon_v they_o necessity_n be_v a_o deadly_a dart_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n which_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o article_n of_o the_o râ—man_n creed_n be_v new_o create_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n or_o that_o those_o doctor_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o the_o oath_n administer_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v they_o have_v forswear_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o particular_a man_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o her_o own_o confession_n wave_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n 213_o sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la quos_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ob_fw-la illorum_fw-la sublimem_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la meritò_fw-la nominamus_fw-la quantunlibet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la imbutos_fw-la liqueat_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n tom_n 1_o ad_fw-la ann_n 34_o nu_fw-la mar_v 213_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n although_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n we_o right_o term_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v above_o other_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n yet_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o trent_n decree_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v require_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o former_a age_n dissent_v from_o other_o of_o these_o late_a time_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n friar_n stella_n who_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o benè_fw-la tamen_fw-la scimus_fw-la pygmaeos_fw-la gygantum_fw-la humeris_fw-la impositos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gygantes_fw-la videre_fw-la stel._n enarrat_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 10._o protest_v he_o know_v full_a well_o
that_o pygmeis_n be_v put_v upon_o giant_n shoulder_n do_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n themselves_o but_o bishop_n fisher_n do_v more_o wary_o excuse_v it_o and_o with_o plausible_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n 18._o nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la posterioribê°_n inge_fw-la niis_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la euangeliis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n roffeas_fw-la consur_n assert_v luther_n art_n 18._o as_o well_o in_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o exquisite_o discuss_v by_o late_a wit_n and_o more_o clear_o understand_v than_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o you_o be_v not_o as_o then_o break_v unto_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v their_o age_n suffice_v to_o weigh_v exact_o that_o whole_a sea_n of_o scripture_n or_o because_o in_o this_o most_o large_a field_n of_o scripture_n even_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a reaper_n some_o ear_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o yet_o untouched_a how_o forcible_a motive_n these_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v vain_a excuse_n for_o roman_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o admit_v these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o some_o private_a man_n let_v we_o see_v how_o faithful_o the_o pope_n &_o pastor_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n moses_n say_v 269._o whit._n &_o durae_fw-la â—s_v in_o camp_n 9_o reason_n pag._n 269._o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n interprete_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n saint_n peter_n say_v behold_v etc._n de_fw-fr obed_a &_o maior_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a saint_n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n â—2_n jewel_n defence_n p_o â—2_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 30._o fiet_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_n et_fw-la unê°_n pastor_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la dâ—â—liquo_fw-la alio_fw-la ministroqâ—â—_n bresâ—t_fw-la loco_fw-la eius_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr par_fw-fr sâ—de_fw-fr pot_n reg_n &_o papati_fw-la c._n 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n saint_n john_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n johannes_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la tell_v we_o this_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o christ_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o some_o minister_n rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n expound_v it_o 2._o anton._n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o haebr_n 2._o thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n and_o last_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o 671._o in_o council_n late_a sub_fw-la leo_fw-la 10._o p._n 671._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o patraca_n apply_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o thankful_o accept_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o print_v and_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o learned_a du_n moulin_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n 30._o buckler_n of_o faith_n pa._n 30._o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n durant_n rational_o tolet_n and_o titleman_n and_o other_o do_v most_o ridiculous_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o different_a from_o their_o right_a meaning_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o taper_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n 33.23_o exod._n 33.23_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v write_v 51._o lava_fw-la i_o ampliús_fw-la psal_n 51._o wash_v i_o again_o therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v his_o hand_n twice_o it_o be_v write_v 3.5_o exod._n 3.5_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o this_o place_n be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n cast_v certain_a copper_n money_n among_o the_o people_n use_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exposition_n do_v much_o resemble_v the_o strict_a order_n of_o monk_n who_o read_v the_o word_n in_o matthew_n 385._o districtissimi_fw-la monachorun_n simplicitèr_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la easque_fw-la sibi_fw-la iugiter_fw-la humeru_fw-la circumferentes_fw-la &c_n &c_n joh._n de_fw-fr polemar_n orat_fw-la in_o council_n basil_n pag._n 385._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o make_v themselves_o wooden_a cross_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o back_n continual_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o private_a spirit_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v oath_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la to_o receive_v &_o expound_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v render_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a haeresis_fw-la hieron_n 24._o q_o 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la for_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v hierome_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v although_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v term_v a_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v witty_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v like_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o one_o call_v for_o apace_o yet_o when_o the_o sexton_n cast_v it_o on_o they_o they_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o their_o back_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n seem_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n they_o common_o vaunt_v that_o they_o expound_v and_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v those_o say_n 36._o vbi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la illas_fw-la voces_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la proffer_v sedetiam_fw-la exponere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la etc._n etc._n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 36._o but_o also_o to_o expound_v they_o than_o the_o bitterness_n than_o the_o sourness_n and_o madness_n be_v perceive_v then_o a_o new_a devise_a poison_n will_v be_v breathe_v out_o then_o be_v profane_a novelty_n disclose_v then_o may_v you_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v remoove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v then_o butcher_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o first_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hardly_o strain_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o general_a and_o strict_a a_o tie_n upon_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o receive_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n know_v well_o that_o many_o mass_n priest_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n adjoin_v these_o word_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n 2._o artic._n 2._o also_o that_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n have_v hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o
interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v admit_v so_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o addition_n a_o ignorant_a priest_n will_v swear_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o interpretation_n although_o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n do_v protest_v it_o for_o a_o universal_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o which_o be_v better_a instruct_v by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v different_a from_o the_o father_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v 7._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mirum_fw-la si_fw-la praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la scripturam_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la et_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nam_fw-la intellectê°_n currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la intellectus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la concurrit_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vinificans_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la nich._n cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v fides_n temporum_fw-la a_o faith_n that_o follow_v the_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n this_o learned_a romanist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o diverse_a time_n diverse_o expound_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n attend_v the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o last_o which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o profess_v the_o romish_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o time_n that_o this_o cardinal_n speak_v truth_n i_o think_v no_o protestant_a do_v make_v a_o question_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n you_o shall_v observe_v how_o fit_o these_o man_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v venetos_n in_o voto_fw-la baronij_fw-la contrà _fw-la venetos_n kill_v and_o eat_v cardinal_n baronius_n be_v interpreter_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la devitâ_fw-la avoid_v a_o heretic_n the_o silly_a friar_n apply_v it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n with_o this_o exposition_n moriae_fw-la erasm_n encom_n moriae_fw-la haereticum_fw-la de-vitâ_a tolle_fw-la kill_v the_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o leastwise_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o practice_n run_v with_o these_o time_n thus_o than_o you_o have_v fides_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n and_o fides_n tempâ—rum_n a_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n they_o account_v they_o dumb_a judge_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o church_n if_o we_o require_v a_o exposition_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v senseless_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v different_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sound_v like_a bell_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o violate_v their_o oath_n with_o a_o saluo_fw-la jure_fw-la save_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o add_v to_o his_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o reu._n 22.18_o or_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v appear_v therefore_o by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v &_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n v._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v alter_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o man_n enrage_v against_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o camp_n rat._n 1._o he_o make_v this_o open_a outcry_n what_o incense_v luther_n whelp_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sure_o if_o this_o romanist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v vain_a glorious_a in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n of_o our_o age_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o poor_a proof_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v publish_v no_o other_o canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v to_o be_v divine_o canonical_a and_o those_o only_a canonical_a none_o other_o then_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o if_o any_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o for_o renounce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n deduce_v from_o apocryphal_a scripture_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o anathema_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v curse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o ann._n 100_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o factique_fw-la sunt_fw-la judaei_n depositarii_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la
judith_n et_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o macabaeorun_v libros_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la et_fw-la syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la adificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la in_o praefat._n lib_n solom_n admitto_fw-la hieronymun_n ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o ipso_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacra_fw-la codicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pandam_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnes_fw-la libellos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ultimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la duplex_fw-la cvi_fw-la est_fw-la angelum_fw-la malachiam_fw-la greg._n naz._n car._n jamb_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n jamb_n 3._o de_fw-fr quibê°_n tamen_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefaâ—_fw-la est_fw-la antequam_fw-la auten_fw-mi ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la recepti_fw-la essent_fw-la nihil_fw-la piaculi_fw-la fuit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o canonicorun_n numerum_fw-la ac_fw-la sedem_fw-la minimè_fw-la admittere_fw-la jacob_n bill_n in_o jam._n 3._o nazian_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extrà _fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la novi_fw-la et_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la council_n laod_z can._n 59_o ruffinus_n as_o some_o say_v cyprian_a in_o recite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o like_a in_o this_o age_n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n confess_v with_o we_o that_o ruffinus_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n but_o his_o fellow_n canus_n be_v not_o content_v with_o such_o a_o moderate_a confession_n but_o return_v this_o answer_n although_o ruffinus_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o by_o the_o reader_n leave_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o tradition_n saint_n hierome_n be_v our_o witness_n as_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o as_o yet_o in_o those_o day_n a_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v nothing_o touch_v those_o book_n except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v gregory_n nazianzen_n writing_n to_o seleucus_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o according_o begin_v from_o genesis_n cite_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o authority_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o jacobus_n billius_n a_o romanist_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o those_o verse_n but_o he_o excuse_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o omit_v other_o book_n as_o namely_o judith_n the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n in_o these_o day_n will_v be_v account_v a_o wicked_a thing_n but_o before_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o 59_o canon_n the_o council_n recite_v only_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allow_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n and_o binius_fw-la himself_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not._n can._n 2._o libre_fw-la judith_n authoritate_fw-la huius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la concilii_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrhyphos_fw-la reiicitur_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la sylu_a not._n touch_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o four_o age._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o epiphanius_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n ponder_n vtiles_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la commodi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la quare_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o aaron_n neque_fw-la in_o testamenti_fw-la arcam_fw-la repositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la epiph._n li._n de_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o ponder_n censure_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v fit_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o reckon_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o lay_v up_o with_o aaron_n nor_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 36._o in_o machabaeorun_n libris_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la numero_fw-la inserendun_v conveniens_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ordini_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullá_fw-la curâ_fw-la fatigabimur_fw-la quiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la agere_fw-la proposuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la exiguam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la tangeremus_fw-la aug._n the_o mirab_n sacrae_fw-la scrip._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o have_v supputatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la canonica_n say_v in_o aliis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o quibê°_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la machabaeorun_n libri_fw-la de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o saint_n austen_n although_o there_o may_v something_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n meet_v for_o this_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o weâ—ry_v ourselves_o with_o any_o care_n thereof_o for_o that_o we_o have_v intend_v only_o to_o touch_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o for_o a_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n different_a from_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o certain_a other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o razis_n kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o among_o other_o answer_n he_o return_v this_o for_o one_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o scripture_n call_v the_o maccabee_n in_o such_o sort_n 23._o scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la appellâ—_fw-la tur_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inâ—tilitèâ—_n si_fw-fr sobrie_fw-fr legatur_fw-la vel_fw-la audiatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la indigna_fw-es perpess_fw-mi sunt_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la secundun_v ep._n gaud._n li._n 2._o c._n 23._o as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o they_o that_o bear_v that_o witness_n of_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o so_o that_o it_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o sobriety_n especial_o because_o of_o these_o maccabee_n which_o endure_v grievous_a persecution_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o six_o age_n an._n 500_o to_o 600._o 7._o quarehi_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la currunt_fw-la m._n quoniam_fw-la apud_fw-la haebreos_n quoque_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la differentia_fw-la recipiebantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la hier._n caterique_a testantur_fw-la jun._n the_o part_n divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o suntpratereà _fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solo_n monis_fw-la libre_fw-la jesu_fw-la silij_fw-la syrach_n et_fw-la lib._n judith_n et_fw-la tobiae_fw-la et_fw-la libri_fw-la machabaeorqui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o isid_n praenot_n elucid_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o scripture_n sac_n c._n 6_o &_o 7._o junilius_n bishop_n of_o
prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o occam_n dial._n part_n 3_o pract._n 1._o li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o two_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n tobiae_n postquam_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la scripsi_fw-la super_fw-la libros_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la intendo_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o scil_n libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ecclus._n judith_n tobias_n et_fw-la libri_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la in_o praefat._n tobiae_n nicholas_n lyra_n after_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v handle_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n begin_v from_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o same_o aid_n and_o assistance_n i_o purpose_v to_o write_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o author_n be_v so_o true_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 5._o nicholas_n lyra_n in_o prafatione_fw-la in_o librum_fw-la tobia_n dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la judith_n neque_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la neque_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la neque_fw-la baruch_n neque_fw-la ultimos_fw-la esdrae_fw-la in_o canone_o haberi_fw-la recipi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legique_a ad_fw-la mores_fw-la informandos_fw-la quanquaem_fw-la eorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ad_fw-la probanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la minus_fw-la idonea_fw-la reputetur_fw-la joh._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n theorem_fw-la 5._o that_o picus_n mirandula_n profess_v lyra_n say_v neither_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o baruch_n nor_o the_o last_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v read_v for_o rectify_v of_o manner_n although_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o account_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o alphonsus_n tostatus_n give_v his_o voice_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n 742._o quanquam_fw-la isti_fw-la libri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la nullius_fw-la authóritatis_fw-la solidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideò_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandun_v et_fw-la probandun_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venerint_fw-la inutiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n tost_n praef_n in_o lib._n paralip_n q._n 2._o denique_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr canone_o id_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la computandus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la dyonis_n carth._n prolog_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la perer._n in_o dan._n lib._n 16._o p._n 742._o although_o say_v he_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o any_o solid_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v improfitable_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n according_a to_o saint_n hierom._n dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o writing_n upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v confess_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n dyonisius_n carthusianus_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finen_n ita_fw-la 22_o volumina_fw-la supputantur_fw-la quibê°_n quasi_fw-la literis_fw-la et_fw-la exordiis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._a doct_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 2._o art_n 2._o circa_fw-la initium_fw-la anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 18._o ca._n 6._o juxt_n finen_n thomas_n waldensis_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v twenty_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v in_o hebrew_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v account_v twenty_o two_o book_n by_o which_o as_o letter_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o add_v eccâ—esia_n dicit_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o nichol_n de_fw-fr lyra_n super_fw-la tobiam_fw-la scil_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanta_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la eorum_fw-la posset_n efficaciter_fw-la argumentari_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la libris_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la undè_fw-la fortè_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbato_fw-la ab_fw-la eccâ—esia_n that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n antoninus_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n reject_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v argue_v from_o their_o say_n as_o efficacious_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o happy_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n an._n 1500._o to_o 1600._o testament_n reliqui_fw-la viz._n judith_n tobiae_n machabeorun_n libri_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la à _fw-la divo_fw-la hier._n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la locantur_fw-la nec_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitie_n si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la reperias_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymi_n lineam_fw-la reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanverba_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorun_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandâ—m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o finecom_v hist_o veter_fw-la testament_n cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o namely_o judith_n tobit_n the_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o be_v thou_o trouble_v say_v he_o o_o novice_n if_o elsewhere_o you_o find_v these_o book_n reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o by_o sacred_a counsel_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o hierome_n that_o those_o book_n may_v not_o be_v account_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n but_o they_o may_v be_v term_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o testimony_n of_o cajetan_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o romanist_n profess_v that_o cajetan_a in_o this_o point_n commit_v almost_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o he_o deliver_v word_n and_o his_o fellow_n canus_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o a_o godly_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n 11._o in_o huius_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la argumenti_fw-la ambrose_n cathâ—rinus_n caietanum_n affirmat_fw-la tot_fw-la peccata_fw-la admisisse_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la penè_fw-la effudit_fw-la can_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o shall_v so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o when_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a only_a cajetan_n shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n 1584._o accesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la huic_fw-la editioni_fw-la libri_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripti_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la secuta_fw-la inte_fw-mi apochryphos_fw-la recenset_fw-la aria_n mon._n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o bible_n edit_n antwerp_n ex_fw-la offic._n plant._n ann._n 1584._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v add_v to_o that_o edition_n book_n write_v in_o greek_a as_o namely_o toby_n judith_n hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o which_o book_n say_v he_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o
we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_o receive_v and_o afteward_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n since_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o witness_n with_o we_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o canon_n in_o all_o age_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o for_o freewill_n for_o purgatory_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v right_o consider_v and_o patient_o hear_v on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetans_n confession_n who_o conclude_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n canon_n 2._o dvas_fw-la maximas_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeorun_n obstinacia_fw-la percipimê°_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la conversi_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n putaret_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la inventionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promise_n messiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inimici_fw-la christi_fw-la judai_n perseverant_fw-la et_fw-la testantur_fw-la nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicè_fw-la sacroâ—nisi_fw-la istos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comment_fw-fr in_o rom_n c_o 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o christian_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o world_n have_v suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n canonical_a but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n since_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o contain_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o receive_v apocryphal_a addition_n to_o that_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n 12.32_o prou._n 30.6_o revel_v 22.18_o when_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o this_o word_n this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o a_o other_o ground_n viz._n 4._o non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la sacri_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la traditioniê°_n non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a nor_o the_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a and_z canonical_a but_o only_a from_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n vii_o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v swear_v 1._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 1._o i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o necnon_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mo_z res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la pari_fw-la pietutis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bell._n regula_n partialis_fw-la non_fw-la totalis_fw-la bell._n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o certain_o till_o this_o time_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v never_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o you_o shall_v observe_v from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o romanist_n perform_v their_o oath_n exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o may_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n 11._o baron_fw-fr an._n 58._o n._n 11._o and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o equal_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o scripture_n let_v their_o say_n be_v weigh_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n or_o esteem_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n etc._n lindan_n panopl_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n say_v lindan_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o impenetrable_a buckler_n of_o ajax_n the_o suppresser_n of_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n without_o life_n a_o mere_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a costerus_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n but_o say_v the_o rhemist_n 19_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o more_o say_v costerus_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n 44._o coster_n euchrist_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 44._o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o may_v be_v raze_v or_o wrest_v at_o pleasure_n but_o tradition_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o will_v receive_v any_o sword_n either_o leaden_a or_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o interpretation_n tradition_n retain_v the_o true_a
sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v clear_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prescribe_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v concern_v faith_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o remover_n of_o all_o error_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o judge_n yea_o rather_o all_o judge_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o regard_v and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v those_o blasphemous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v those_o passage_n with_o the_o reverend_a regard_n they_o give_v unto_o tradition_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n that_o induce_v the_o pope_n &_o trent_n council_n to_o set_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionun_n authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la andrad_n de_fw-fr orth._n expli_v lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o general_a lesson_n in_o their_o behalf_n many_o point_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 22._o suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bibl._n c._n 22._o their_o own_o monk_n petrus_n de_fw-fr suitor_n more_o particular_o show_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n viz._n because_o many_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v more_o easy_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o another_o reason_n why_o tradition_n be_v in_o that_o special_a request_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v render_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 3._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o because_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a force_n against_o heretic_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o almost_o all_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o tradition_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o learned_a romanist_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o tradition_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o one_o say_v they_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o say_v they_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n these_o testimony_n premise_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o papal_a tradition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o next_o which_o be_v those_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n and_o witness_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o kellis_n survey_v l._n 8._o c._n 3._o doctor_n kellison_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n and_o saint_n austen_n declare_v more_o proper_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v 24._o aug._n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 24._o not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o papal_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o age_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n such_o as_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o doctrinal_a tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o we_o all_o profess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n and_o yet_o have_v those_o requisite_a condition_n and_o special_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n brentium_n pet._n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o lib._n cont_n brentium_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n consecration_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n of_o work_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o canis_fw-la in_o catech._n c._n 5._o the_o precept_n eccles_n coster_n in_o refut_o script_n wallesij_fw-la antith_n 6._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li_n 3._o ca._n 3._o canisius_n and_o costerus_n refer_v to_o tradition_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o the_o implore_v help_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o where_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o among_o all_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o reverend_a whitaker_n there_o be_v none_o do_v so_o full_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o bishop_n lindan_n who_o among_o other_o tradition_n 6._o whit._fw-la contr_n 1._o c._n 5._o quest_n 6._o mention_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n indulgence_n purgatory_n peter_n living_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o no_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p_o 4._o for_o tradition_n be_v so_o take_v say_v peresius_n that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o touch_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 3._o multa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la apertè_fw-la nec_fw-la obscuâ—è_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la continentur_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n ca._n 3_o fund_z 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v canus_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n manifest_o or_o obscure_o and_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1._o joh._n 5.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n those_o man_n which_o general_o profess_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n write_v &_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 2._o
doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la consonat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_n 1._o p._n 148._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o certain_o we_o likewise_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o they_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o affirmative_a point_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o negative_a opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n fine_a bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 2._o ca._n ult._n in_o fine_a make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o caluinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o let_v these_o man_n observe_v what_o rule_v they_o listen_v let_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n let_v they_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o their_o own_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolic_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n be_v prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o can_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o impose_v the_o contrary_a on_o the_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o injoine_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n search_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o write_a word_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 30._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la et_fw-la nubere_fw-la et_fw-la uri_fw-la imò_fw-la â—eius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la reclament_fw-la adversarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v better_o marry_v then_o burn_v how_o can_v that_o unwritten_a word_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o burn_v then_o marry_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v how_o can_v the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n how_o can_v private_a mass_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n if_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o his_o moral_a law_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o term_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o on_o the_o contrary_n give_v adoration_n to_o image_n last_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o worship_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o art_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o these_o papal_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o answer_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n 32._o tert._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o apostle_n for_o a_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolic_a now_o if_o any_o romanist_n shall_v take_v that_o poor_a exception_n and_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n chrysostome_n 98_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la annutiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la verterint_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paulum_fw-la euamgelizaverint_fw-la prarer_n euangelium_fw-la qd_n accepistis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la quidvis_fw-la labefactaverint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la chrys_n in_o galat._n c._n 1_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tra._n 98_o saint_n paul_n teach_v not_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o little_a thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v receive_v if_o he_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v praeterquà m_fw-la or_o contraquà m_fw-la either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o certain_o most_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o more_o absurd_a to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o say_v tertullian_n 26._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescâ—_n c._n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o their_o domestical_a friend_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o faith_n different_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o general_o propound_v in_o public_a as_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v one_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o their_o lodging_n to_o leave_v therefore_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o forsake_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o belief_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n for_o their_o leader_n nor_o universality_n for_o their_o assurance_n nor_o succession_n for_o their_o evidence_n this_o i_o say_v be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n ix_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by-way_n i_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n and_o their_o memory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a life_n be_v register_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o afterward_o when_o god_n have_v take_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o their_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o
verse_n 16.17_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v correct_v improve_v if_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o all_o these_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o 31._o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n orat_fw-la cont_n gen._n in_o init_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la credentibê°_n dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la testimonie-transfusus_a est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_n qd_n reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la obseurum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la pleno_fw-la et_fw-la perfecto_fw-la facta_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2_o tert._n contr_n hermo_n c._n 22_o that_o write_v word_n may_v be_v establish_v athanasius_n the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n hillary_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o believer_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o do_v it_o want_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o tertullian_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n more_o express_o 9_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptâ—_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la puturunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la cyr._n in_o joh._n li._n 12_o c._n 68_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conveninient_a fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n austen_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v certainty_n we_o have_v safety_n we_o have_v assurance_n we_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o timber_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v shall_v be_v repair_v in_o her_o decay_a age_n with_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a tradition_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o bless_a martyr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n pomp_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &c_n &c_n ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la cypr_fw-la epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o this_o quaere_fw-la be_v so_o distaste_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o this_o short_a demand_n he_o return_v this_o sharp_a answer_n 11._o respondâ—o_o cyprianum_n haec_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la eum_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerk_n veilet_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la tunc_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d vet_z dei_fw-la li_n 4._o ca._n 11._o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v what_o time_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tradition_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heretic_n complain_v 2_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o very_a text_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o mystery_n require_v silence_n that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o learn_v by_o tradition_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n confess_v indeed_o 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n write_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_v their_o device_n by_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o gospel_n 96._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 97._o &_o 96._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o those_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v these_o and_o these_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o romanist_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr vervo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o eagerness_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o they_o public_o profess_v si_fw-mi paulus_n ille_fw-la tharsensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 275_o favour_n antiq_fw-la pag._n 275_o if_o that_o same_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n shall_v condemn_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n i_o will_v confident_o prescribe_v he_o abandon_v he_o pronounce_v anathema_n with_o direful_a execration_n against_o this_o saul_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conversant_a among_o the_o
who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 174._o quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortassè_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quá_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la aug._n epist_n 174._o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o require_v of_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o mass_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o romanist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v show_v i_o in_o express_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o express_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n and_o allow_v all_o papal_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o fide_fw-la but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o profess_v it_o must_v be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a 71._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o nu_fw-la 71._o &_o increate_v and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o admirable_a say_n but_o show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o this_o say_n be_v write_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o if_o then_o we_o do_v pious_o acknowledge_v this_o say_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o 75._o idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o though_o the_o word_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o write_v as_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v consubstantial_a the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o i_o think_v no_o romanist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o second_o point_n and_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n since_o papal_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o they_o want_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o universality_n of_o church_n &_o consent_v of_o father_n since_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n last_o since_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o fure_a rule_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o since_o many_o papal_a tradition_n be_v different_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v unknown_a and_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o know_a and_o write_v verity_n be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n sect_n x._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o 6.1_o cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.1_o tell_v i_o then_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v side_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o father_n oh_o say_v campian_n if_o we_o once_o name_v the_o father_n 5._o camp_n rat._n 5._o the_o field_n be_v fight_v the_o wager_n be_v win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o yea_o say_v bristol_n in_o most_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a on_o our_o side_n 14._o brist_n mot._n 14._o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n yea_o duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n claim_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 140._o nos_fw-la patrun_v very_fw-la silij_fw-la sumus_fw-la dur._n coutr_n whitak_n p._n 125._o &_o 140._o we_o only_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o half_n sometime_o allow_v one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o reject_v another_o but_o we_o embrace_v they_o all_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o petition_n of_o lay_v catholic_n make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n 4._o apolog._n or_o pet._n of_o lay_n cath._n 1604._o cap._n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o a_o father_n sometime_o ill_o cite_v sometime_o falsify_v sometime_o mutilate_v and_o sometime_o whole_o corrupt_v by_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v a_o thousand_o not_o by_o patch_n and_o mammock_n as_o they_o do_v but_o whole_a page_n whole_a chapter_n whole_a book_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n claim_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o frantic_a grecian_a claim_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o athens_n to_o be_v he_o thrasilaus_n thrasilaus_n when_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v least_o interest_n in_o they_o if_o campian_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n for_o their_o false_a alarm_n for_o carosus_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n although_o his_o claim_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o father_n 877._o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la trecentum_fw-la octodecem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n chalc._n act._n 4_o p._n 877._o yet_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v i_o baptize_v what_o shall_v you_o say_v more_o to_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n much_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o open_a outcry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ego_fw-la horum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la expressum_fw-la council_n chalc._n act._n 1._o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o throw_v forth_o and_o banish_v with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n utter_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o unaduised_o but_o remain_v express_v in_o their_o book_n thus_o paynim_n &_o heretic_n jew_n and_o jesuit_n claim_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o tradition_n and_o father_n yea_o the_o heretic_n do_v glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o two_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o yea_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o true_a romanist_n think_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o heresy_n by_o magnify_v the_o faith_n of_o ambrose_n a_o ancient_a father_n bless_a st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o bishop_n q._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la q._n in_o who_o book_n the_o roman_a faith_n especial_o appear_v who_o like_o a_o beautiful_a flower_n shine_v among_o the_o latin_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o enemy_n himself_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v this_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o day_n they_o glory_n
number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n last_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n baronius_n make_v this_o ingenious_a acknowledgement_n 213._o baron_fw-fr annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 34._o nu_fw-la mar_v 213._o although_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v right_o term_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n therefore_o which_o so_o much_o magnify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a or_o at_o leastwise_o do_v want_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v notwithstanding_o they_o seem_o magnify_v the_o father_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o note_n but_o either_o they_o cite_v he_o by_o the_o half_n or_o condemn_v he_o as_o erroneous_a or_o reject_v he_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o more_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o pretend_a ancient_a father_n the_o which_o authority_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v decree_v by_o their_o own_o fellow_n romanist_n for_o upstart_n and_o counterfeit_a opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n linus_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v cite_v by_o coccius_n for_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n 9_o cocc_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o l._n 5._o the_o sanct_a art_n 9_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n make_v answer_v 9_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o history_n of_o linus_n be_v true_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o 6._o pig_n hier._n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o anacletus_fw-la epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o pigghius_n and_o stapleton_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 34._o cusan_a concord_n cath._n li._n 2._o c._n 34._o their_o fellow_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o forgery_n primasius_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n 31._o bell._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c_o 31._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o fellow_n salmeron_n make_v answer_v 6._o salm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 6._o primasius_n never_o write_v they_o but_o haymo_n a_o late_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 3.20_o rhem._n in_o rom._n 3.20_o st._n hierom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o associate_n bellarmine_n elsewhere_o declare_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n 5._o bell._n li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o have_v for_o his_o author_n rather_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n than_o such_o a_o holy_a father_n st._n austen_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la 11.28_o rhem._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n for_o auricular_a confession_n bapt._n alph._n haeres_fw-la 10._o tit_n bapt._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n deny_v the_o tract_n to_o be_v austin_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o crafty_a counterfeit_n athanasius_n sermon_n 16._o bell_n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n c._n 16._o de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la deiparâ_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o ad_fw-la 48._o num_fw-la 19_o his_o fellow_n baronius_n profess_v that_o the_o sermon_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n anselme_n in_o his_o commentary_n 36._o bellar._n de_fw-fr purge_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 36._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o purgatory_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n for_o freewill_n yet_o his_o fellow_n possevine_a profess_v herucus_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la amissa_fw-la great_a cap._n 15._o lib._n 5._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 26._o posseu_n appar_fw-la verbo_fw-la herucus_fw-la that_o one_o herueus_n natalis_n live_v about_o 250_o year_n since_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o commentary_n false_o ascribe_v to_o anselme_n and_o thus_o the_o romanist_n resemble_v bad_a debtor_n who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o creditor_n some_o with_o light_a gold_n some_z with_o crack_v some_o with_o solder_v some_o with_o counterfeit_n protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o english_a angel_n yet_o they_o be_v flemish_a at_o least_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o every_o man_n observation_n especial_o for_o those_o that_o study_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n let_v they_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a champion_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o in_o every_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o father_n be_v cite_v plentiful_o by_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o likewise_o upon_o other_o occasion_n when_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o tractate_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n he_o reject_v the_o same_o father_n and_o their_o authority_n as_o counterfeit_v and_o account_v they_o rather_o as_o child_n then_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o example_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o pugatory_n 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n cap._n 19_o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o monastical_a life_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o book_n be_v st._n denys_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v 2_o bel._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2_o clemens_n recognition_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n succession_n show_v that_o peter_n die_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o disclaim_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a book_n resp_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n ca._n 2._o initio_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o resp_n ignatius_n a_o greek_a father_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o we_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o answer_v that_o ignatius_n greek_n writing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o five_o bell._n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr euch._n l_o â—0_n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n c._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_n c._n 6._o bell._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 26._o §_o tertius_fw-la locus_fw-la five_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o purgatory_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o we_o for_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n he_o disclaim_v the_o sermon_n to_o be_v cyprian_n abdias_n his_o work_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o monastical_a life_n 27._o bell._n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr mon._n c._n 27._o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o counterfeit_n 24._o ego_fw-la certe_fw-la nullum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la testimonium_fw-la petii_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n l._n 2_o c._n 24._o and_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v have_v no_o testimony_n from_o he_o amphilochius_n his_o vita_fw-la st._n basilij_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n 24._o bell._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge c_o 24._o to_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o one_o kind_n 380._o haud_fw-la dubio_fw-la falsa_fw-la vel_fw-la supposititia_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr scrip._n eccle._n de_fw-fr amphil._n ann._n 380._o and_o yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a damasus_n pontifical_a be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o image_n 9_o bell._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 9_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n eccle._n idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 8._o bellar_n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccle._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o damasus_n be_v never_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n but_o anastasius_n only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n 290._o ann._n 367._o bell._n li._n 4_o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n a_o 380_o obseru_n 3_o libri_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la s._n greg._n nyss_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 28._o li._n the_o
example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o in_o hoc_fw-la volumine_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la crudiunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificant_fw-la scripta_fw-la continentur_fw-la greg._n in_o ezek._n l._n 1._o hom_o 9_o aâ—tic_n 6._o scripturae_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibê°_n nec_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessaria_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la d_o non_fw-la scrip_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4_o decret_a 1._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n church_n of_o rome_n scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v neither_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o thou_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o earthly_a king_n man_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 40._o add_v theedor_n medicum_fw-la this_o instruction_n be_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o lay_n man_n thou_o will_v never_o rest_v nor_o sleep_n before_o thou_o understand_v it_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o yet_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o study_v they_o and_o daily_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o learn_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v manna_n and_o gi-given_a we_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n 47._o jewel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 46._o 47._o let_v we_o read_v they_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o learn_v one_o of_o another_o what_o profit_n may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o for_o all_o have_v right_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o have_v need_n to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o index_n lib._n prohib_o in_o obseruat_fw-la circa_fw-la regulam_fw-la 4._o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o will_v bring_v more_o danger_n than_o benefit_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o see_v hard._n in_o jewel_n art_n 15._o divis_fw-la 3._o yea_o and_o to_o regulars_n to_o read_v or_o retain_v any_o vulgar_a translation_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n the_o real_a presence_n gregory_n penitent_n preciosi_fw-la sanguinâ—_fw-la effusione_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la christus_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o sacrosancti_fw-la viâ—â—sficies_n car_fw-fr poris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuâ—â—_n cvius_fw-la perceptione_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la qd_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pascitur_fw-la &_o potatur_fw-la abluitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la greg._n in_o 6_o psal_n penitent_n christ_n with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n redeemed_z mankind_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o member_n the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o participation_n whereof_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a here_o gregory_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o body_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n he_o tell_v we_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a say_v bellarmin_n then_o to_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o withal_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n he_o proclaim_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n 21_o greg._n hom._n in_o evan_fw-mi 21_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v absent_a no_o where_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v 238._o jewel_n art_n 5._o p._n 238._o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n church_n of_o rome_n 1._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o sensible_a thing_n sententque_fw-la si_fw-mi fuissent_fw-la mille_fw-la hostiae_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christê°_n perpendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n cristê°_n fusset_a crucifiâ—ous_a in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la holcot_n in_fw-la sententque_fw-la insomuch_o as_o holcot_n the_o jesuit_n profess_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n private_a mass_n gregory_n let_v not_o the_o priest_n alone_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n 83._o sacerdos_n missam_fw-la solê°_n nequaquam_fw-la celebret_fw-la greg._n in_o lib._n capitulari_fw-la cap._n 7._o apud_fw-la cassand_n liturg._n 33._o p._n 83._o so_o likewise_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o alone_a for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a some_z to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o he_o must_v withal_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o church_n of_o england_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o mass_n fine_a jewel_n art_n 1._o in_o fine_a signify_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v unto_o paulinus_n it_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v sacramental_o communicate_v 22._o conc._n trid._n can._n 8._o sess_n 22._o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n gregory_n you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v §._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o qâ—iâ—_n sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la §._o but_o by_o drink_v again_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pour_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n church_n of_o england_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n 30._o artiâ—_n 30._o for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v in_o both_o kind_n 21._o conc._n trid._n cap._n 3._o sess_n 21._o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o induce_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o shall_v say_v they_o err_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v merit_n of_o work_n poenit._n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la saluos_fw-la se_fw-la suis_fw-la viribê°_n exultant_fw-la suisque_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la redemptos_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la assertio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la sibinetipsis_fw-la contraria_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la innocent_n see_v asserunt_fw-la et_fw-la redemptos_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evacuant_fw-la in_o 28_o 1._o job_n l._n 18._o c._n
all_o antiquity_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o perverse_a or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o it_o to_o conclude_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o sentence_n and_o determination_n to_o this_o church_n then_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o scripture_n from_o counsel_n from_o the_o essential_a church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proclaim_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n champion_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o nos_fw-la defendimus_fw-la we_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o general_n counsel_n and_o as_o great_a man_n sometime_o love_v to_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o opinion_n of_o their_o parasite_n to_o believe_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o falsehood_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o do_v so_o much_o atatribute_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n that_o cardinal_n zabarella_n right_o observe_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n believe_v zabarella_n persuaserunt_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la qd_n facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la liberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la illicitet_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la plusquam_fw-la deus_fw-la zabarella_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o list_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n bishop_n begnius_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n speak_v to_o pope_n leo_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la behold_v here_o come_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 10._o te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la apprehend_v scutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n council_n late_a 5._o sess_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la begn_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o behold_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n thou_o be_v he_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n who_o we_o have_v expect_v as_o a_o saviour_n take_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n first_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o common_a people_n by_o admire_v his_o greatness_n than_o bishop_n &_o cardinal_n by_o their_o flatter_a suggestion_n have_v at_o last_o ascribe_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v never_o pope_n do_v believe_v in_o himself_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o father_n above_o counsel_n above_o the_o church_n and_o now_o at_o last_o make_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 49._o beard_n mot._n 6._o vide_fw-la in_o jewel_n p._n 49._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n go_v further_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n luther_n quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la dei_fw-la infallibili_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hereticê°_n est_fw-la sylu._n prior_n contra_fw-la luther_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o belief_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n make_v this_o conclusion_n 16._o id_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ac_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la qd_n nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n def_n c._n 1._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 16._o we_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v that_o only_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a master_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o proselyte_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o wilful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v hosius_n their_o doctor_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o idle_a curiosity_n 29._o judas_n ne_o sit_v a_o petrus_n au_fw-fr paulus_n deus_fw-la attendi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n sedet_fw-la in_o cathedrâ_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la cvius_fw-la ore_fw-la legem_fw-la requirere_fw-la iussus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la spectari_fw-la vult_fw-la hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricovien_v ca._n 29._o god_n will_v never_o have_v thou_o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o judas_n or_o a_o peter_n or_o a_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o who_o mouth_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o require_v the_o law_n this_o thing_n only_a christ_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o consider_v again_o admit_v a_o council_n a_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 5._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bell_n de_fw-la pont._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o give_v they_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n here_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n command_v let_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o the_o romanist_n will_v resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o virtual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o priest_n &_o cardinal_n for_o their_o tutor_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v their_o disciple_n i_o proceed_v from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o a_o blinâ—_n obedience_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o remarkable_a example_n from_o another_o schooleman_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a merchant_n of_o placentia_n who_o reason_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a to_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n 5._o laurent_n disceptatio_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 5._o than_o the_o lutheran_n first_o because_o i_o can_v brief_o learn_v the_o roman_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o say_v what_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o deny_v what_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o hearken_v unto_o he_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o lutheran_n i_o must_v learn_v a_o catechism_n i_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v intend_v when_o i_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ship_n of_o italy_n and_o my_o merchandise_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o layman_n do_v dislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n this_o learned_a schooleman_n give_v concern_v this_o merchant_n deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habiturum_fw-la god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o man_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o presumption_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n arise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o
all_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n by_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o intend_v his_o merchandise_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o this_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v verify_v annot._n d._n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o england_n &_o other_o country_n remote_a from_o rome_n which_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o nay_o woe_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sea_n for_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o never_o preach_v but_o withal_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v preach_v for_o his_o own_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n teach_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o bell_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v in_o as_o much_o possibility_n to_o err_v as_o innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v when_o he_o permit_v the_o norwegian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n thus_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o pope_n consistory_n his_o cardinal_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v return_v happy_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v but_o withal_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o there_o be_v noâ—_n oracle_n â—o_o infallible_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o papa_n the_o pope_n ancient_o a_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a &_o past_o find_v out_o for_o sure_a i_o be_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v whosoever_o they_o will_v for_o their_o father_n they_o can_v have_v no_o church_n except_o pope_n joane_n for_o their_o mother_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o rely_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o upon_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n &_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o chair_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v successive_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n sect_n xx._n the_o church_n which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hosius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a 29._o hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricou_n c._n 29._o that_o if_o we_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o peter_n until_o julius_n the_o three_o there_o never_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n any_o arrian_n any_o donatist_n any_o pelagian_a or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deliver_v by_o card._n cusanus_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la universa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la conglobata_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la numquam_fw-la recedit_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 2._o the_o truth_n cleave_v fast_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o whole_a universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v roll_v up_o to_o peter_n chair_n &_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o office_n in_o what_o religion_n in_o what_o piece_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v succeed_v peter_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v errâ—â—_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o â—e_n be_v pope_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o the_o late_a pope_n decree_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o their_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a decree_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o disclaim_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o have_v digress_v whole_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o withal_o they_o want_v that_o infallibility_n that_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 103_o decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v on_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n only_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o withal_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o conc._n trid._n canon_n 8._o sess_n 22._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 440_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n 81._o leo._n epist_n 81._o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o that_o of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a 40._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—o_fw-la 5._o pontifice_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n 13._o bel._n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 40._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o both_o condemn_a say_v bellarmine_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o certain_o we_o ourselves_o can_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o breathe_v only_o where_o he_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o sure_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n yet_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a 2._o scriptura_fw-la â—egula_fw-la credendi_fw-la cerrissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o â—et_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a â—aith_n and_o on_o what_o assure_a mean_n their_o proselyte_n may_v â—est_v satisfy_v and_o infallible_o instruct_v for_o the_o salvation_n â—f_fw-mi their_o soul_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n 214._o veritas_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definientem_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la esse_fw-la regulan_n fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la authenticè_fw-la proponit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 214._o censeo_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ceâ—tan_n suar._n ibid._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v err_v that_o be_v when_o he_o do_v propose_v any_o thing_n authentical_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o jesuit_n maintainâ—â—_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o think_v and_o withal_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v thâ—_n catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o by_o ancient_a record_n that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v let_v he_o be_v papist_n oâ—_n protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o â—nderstanding_n but_o will_v holâ—_n it_o most_o requisite_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n since_o on_o his_o judgement_n both_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n do_v depend_v but_o especial_o since_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o he_o that_o deliver_v what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o general_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o point_n at_o that_o time_n questionable_a viz._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 218._o idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o that_o the_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a pope_n this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o i_o teach_v at_o rome_n affirmative_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o but_o withal_o profess_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n think_v otherwise_o he_o that_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o profess_v that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n inn_n m_o noy_n of_o l._n inn_n for_o i_o shall_v glad_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n this_o late_a question_n produce_v a_o new_a quaere_fw-la viz_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_v than_o that_o person_n which_o worship_v a_o saint_n canonize_v by_o that_o pope_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n by_o reason_n the_o saint_n want_v his_o right_a canonization_n for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n true_a and_o canonical_a election_n many_o such_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v move_v touch_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v nor_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v he_o that_o can_v but_o spell_n and_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o will_v fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a questionable_a and_o urresolued_a way_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o the_o path_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o doubtful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v summon_v 12_o of_o the_o pope_n disciple_n to_o deliver_v their_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o how_o they_o concur_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 1._o bellarmine_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n 2._o albertus_n pigghius_n 13._o piggh._n de_fw-fr eccle._n hier._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o hosius_n brent_n hos_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n brent_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n never_o so_o great_a it_o can_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 112._o joh._n sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 112._o it_o be_v better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o judgement_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o whatsoever_o wise_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n for_o even_o caiphas_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o prophesy_v true_o 5._o silvester_n prierias_fw-la whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lutherum_n i'tier_fw-fr contr_n lutherum_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o he_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n habit_n episc_n bitont_n conc._n ex_fw-la rom._n 1._o cap_n 14._o romae_fw-la habit_n 6._o cornelius_n must_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determination_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v resident_a in_o that_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o the_o great_a mountain_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o appear_v ridiculus_fw-la must_n this_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a say_v sixtus_n senensis_n but_o there_o be_v six_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n swear_a servant_n they_o be_v legales_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o crave_v audience_n have_v the_o say_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o rest_n only_o they_o say_v they_o can_v flatter_v they_o must_v and_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o howsoever_o the_o rest_n be_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n 7._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n we_o doubt_v not_o 4._o non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o hareticum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la adeò_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assertatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hac_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la
err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v imagine_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n present_o to_o come_v not_o after_o to_o be_v look_v for_o proper_a to_o israel_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n nay_o more_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o heaven_n peter_n say_v the_o text_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o 22.8_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judea_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 11.2_o act_n 11.2_o these_o example_n do_v sufficienty_n witness_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v take_v a_o fall_n but_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v and_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n foretell_v a_o possibility_n of_o fail_v and_o consequent_o a_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o hereupon_o their_o own_o panormitan_n conclude_v alb._n possibile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la remanerâ—t_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la solo_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la fides_fw-la remanserat_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la extr._n do_v elect._n significast_n alb._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v faith_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o church_n this_o thing_n appear_v in_o christ_n passion_n for_o then_o faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o he_o consent_v nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v by_o god_n gracâ—_n main_a in_o a_o woman_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n council_n in_o sâ—la_fw-la potest_fw-la muliercula_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la manere_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la virgin_n tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la mansiffe_fw-mi fertur_fw-la clemang_v super_fw-la mat._n generalis_fw-la council_n thus_o in_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o scarce_o twelve_o in_o the_o council_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o josepth_n of_o arimathea_n that_o stand_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gamaliel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o small_a which_o do_v visible_o appear_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 200._o ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o tâ—â—_n second_o age_n egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o 16._o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incorrupta_fw-la permanserit_fw-la virgo_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la obsuris_fw-la &_o caliginosis_n etc._n etc._n niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o traian_n time_n which_o be_v 110_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o by_o special_a favour_n have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o three_o age_n 300._o ann_n 200._o to_o 300._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n when_o as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o not_o savour_v aright_o and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n daily_o increase_v those_o heretic_n say_v eusebius_n be_v many_o 25._o euseb_n lib._n 5_o ca._n 25._o and_o they_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a scripture_n without_o any_o reverence_n they_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n not_o search_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v and_o st._n cyprian_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o age_n 400._o ann._n 300._o to_o 400._o eusebius_n testify_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n we_o see_v the_o church_n overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sacras_fw-la aedes_fw-la precibus_fw-la dicatas_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conquassatis_fw-la deiectas_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la medio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o rogum_fw-la impositas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n hos_fw-la in_o latebras_fw-la hic_fw-la illic_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la ignominia_fw-la abdentei_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la dedecore_fw-la prehensos_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la hosti_fw-la bus_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la expositos_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspeximus_fw-la etc._n etc._n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n themselves_o dig_v up_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n some_o shameful_o hide_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o some_z other_o were_z ignominious_o take_v and_o deride_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v command_v by_o proclamation_n by_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o all_o parish_n shall_v be_v imprison_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o strait_n and_o corner_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n appear_v as_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o arrius_n the_o grand_a heretic_n sow_v his_o wicked_a heresy_n luciferium_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la et_fw-la arrianun_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la high_a advers_o luciferium_fw-la which_o like_o a_o canker_n so_o spread_v itself_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n say_v hierom_n be_v almost_o sink_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a father_n agree_v the_o complaint_n of_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n 6._o vincent_n lyrin_n c_o 6._o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o infect_v a_o little_a portion_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a bishop_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a be_v entrap_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mist_n cast_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o arrian_n do_v vaunt_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o amplitude_n and_o splendour_n have_v be_v certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la arrianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la arrianos_fw-la where_o be_v those_o man_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o a_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a and_o eminent_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v often_o term_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 12._o persaepe_fw-la arca_n neê_fw-la vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la orbis_fw-la universi_fw-la diluvium_fw-la effugissemus_fw-la greg_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 12._o as_o those_o who_o only_o be_v escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n have_v object_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o arrian_n side_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o catholic_a professor_n on_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o long_a time_n do_v revolt_v from_o christ_n secret_o be_v near_o revolt_a from_o he_o open_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o inseratur_fw-la ann._n 1100._o inseratur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o leodium_n send_v forth_o this_o complaint_n in_o time_n pass_v i_o be_v wont_a to_o interpret_v 892._o fulke_o in_o rhem._n testam_fw-la p_o 892._o that_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v confuse_v with_o idolatry_n and_o filthynesse_n but_o now_o my_o sorrow_n do_v interpret_v unto_o i_o pontificis_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la iuâ—i_fw-la aperti_fw-la ingenue_n simplices_fw-la tum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichristi_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christê°_n seruator_fw-la no_o fleâ—_n tot_fw-la antè_fw-la annos_fw-la praecixerat_fw-la evenisse_fw-la tempore_fw-la cernebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n auent_a de_fw-fr tyrannide_fw-la pontificis_fw-la that_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o in_o babylon_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o say_v sigebert_n all_o good_a man_n and_o just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a man_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o begin_v because_o they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o long_a time_n foretell_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 1200._o ann._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o honorius_n of_o authun_n in_o france_n open_o cry_v out_o 3._o verte_z te_fw-la ad_fw-la cive_v babiloniae_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la veni_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la ad_fw-la supercilii_fw-la montes_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possis_fw-la cernere_fw-la ae_v ficia_fw-la damnatae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la verte_z te_fw-la ad_fw-la clerun_v et_fw-la in_o venies_fw-la ibi_fw-la bestia_fw-la tentortum_fw-la dei_fw-la seruitium_fw-la negligunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la per_fw-la inunditiam_fw-la postuunt_fw-la populum_fw-la per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la seducunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la salâ—ten_v pertinentes_fw-la ab_fw-la dicant_fw-la etc._n etc._n honor._n august_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitr_n mat._n paris_n in_o hent_n 3._o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o building_n of_o that_o damn_a city_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o clergy_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o beast_n tent_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o priesthood_n seduce_v his_o people_n reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o matthew_n paris_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n in_o those_o day_n faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v be_v almost_o bring_v to_o ash_n religion_n be_v become_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o bold_a face_a harlot_n without_o shame_n he_o further_o complain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o that_o age_n do_v whole_o neglect_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o devise_a epistle_n send_v from_o hell_n to_o the_o holy_a fraternity_n conquer_v math._n paris_n in_o will_v conquer_v wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v s_o and_o thanks_n to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n 383._o lat._n abbot_n &_o bishop_n p._n 383._o as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a and_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n repute_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o those_o time_n among_o certain_a vision_n of_o his_o own_o show_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o blood_n or_o life_n remain_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n gallus_n oraban_n flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la erecta_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la altar_n sancti_fw-la jacobi_fw-la parisiis_fw-la &c_n &c_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n be_v alter_v and_o decay_a i_o do_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o my_o face_n towards_o heaven_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o st._n james_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silken_a robe_n and_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o the_o west_n 434._o morney_n mist_n of_o iniqu_n pa._n 401_o or_o 434._o as_o priest_n usual_o stand_v while_o they_o say_v mass_n i_o do_v not_o see_v his_o head_n and_o behold_v wishly_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o head_n or_o no_o i_o see_v his_o head_n lean_a and_o wither_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1300._o ann._n 1200._o to_o 1300._o in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n complain_v of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n 848._o innocent_n 4._o in_o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3.844_o &_o 847._o &_o 848._o and_o seek_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v he_o but_o this_o bishop_n withstand_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o for_o his_o courage_n in_o that_o good_a cause_n be_v term_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o pope_n be_v most_o true_a and_o thereupon_o they_o answer_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o proceed_v lest_o a_o tumult_n shall_v follow_v especial_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o we_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_a see_n petrarch_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n in_o his_o latin_a epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n tell_v they_o novi_fw-la expertus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o my_o knowledge_n reverentia_fw-la novi_fw-la expertus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la ibi_fw-la pietas_fw-la nulla_fw-la charitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la dei_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n godliness_n nor_o truth_n the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o people_n which_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n they_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o lie_n about_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n affirm_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o different_a member_n in_o the_o same_o church_n papae_fw-la mich_n cecenas_n contr_n tyrannid_n papae_fw-la proclaim_v there_o be_v two_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n flourish_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n reign_v the_o other_o of_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n and_o this_o church_n he_o presecute_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n 1400._o ann._n 1300._o to_o 1400._o occam_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n make_v this_o complaint_n alas_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n molest_v persecute_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n 22._o occam_n procl_n come_v err_v johan._n 22._o that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v iniquity_n be_v go_v from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 1500._o ann._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n bid_v you_o open_a your_o eye_n virorum_fw-la gers_n declarat_fw-la defect_n virorum_fw-la and_o see_v if_o the_o house_n of_o